in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n since_o he_o live_v through_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n show_v first_o in_o these_o word_n yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o live_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o but_o we_o say_v s._n hilary_n live_v for_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o us._n therefore_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n nature_n in_o himself_o thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n gain_v nothing_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o and_o thereunto_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o natural_a flesh_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o unity_n otherwise_o natural_o the_o gentiles_n jew_n heretic_n and_o heinouse_a sinner_n shall_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o behove_v that_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n we_o take_v his_o nature_n into_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n two_o reasonable_a party_n which_o have_v both_o free_a will_n &_o consist_v of_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v one_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o both_o do_v not_o as_o well_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o approach_v in_o body_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n between_o dina_n and_o sichem_n for_o although_o i_o sichem_n have_v by_o force_n oppress_v dina_n corporal_o yet_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o hart_n thereunto_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o her_o whole_a nature_n make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o she_o dissent_v again_o let_v we_o put_v the_o caâ—…e_n that_o two_o other_o person_n be_v together_o in_o hart_n wissh_v to_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a but_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o because_o both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enclose_v body_n in_o prison_n these_o also_o be_v not_o one_o natural_o as_o long_o as_o their_o body_n be_v asunder_o even_o so_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n have_v except_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o nature_n one_o with_o we_o thereby_o except_o we_o both_o in_o hart_n and_o body_n approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o body_n alone_o we_o come_v unworthe_o if_o in_o hart_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o will_v serve_v if_o either_o necessity_n or_o infamy_n keep_v we_o from_o natural_a conjunction_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n &_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v approach_v both_o in_o body_n mind_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v his_o body_n real_o into_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o that_o body_n of_o he_o may_v feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o live_a christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o line_v for_o i_o as_o i_o live_v for_o my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o christ_n bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o live_n for_o his_o father_n to_o show_v thereby_o how_o we_o do_v line_n for_o he_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o s._n hilary_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o live_v for_o christ_n by_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o now_o come_v our_o new_a sacramentary_n teach_v the_o argument_n hilary_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereby_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n natural_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o if_o here_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o christ_n refer_v his_o life_n to_o another_o beginning_n which_o be_v his_o father_n so_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v if_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v respect_v in_o both_o part_n but_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v christ._n less_o receave_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o great_a these_o word_n rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o it_o yea_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o by_o they_o show_v to_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n bring_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n the_o sacramentary_n make_v altogether_o void_a let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o former_a consyderation_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n we_o then_o so_o live_v for_o he_o as_o we_o eat_v he_o for_o see_v the_o eat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n as_o the_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o sacramentary_n avouche_v that_o we_o eat_v bodily_a nothing_o else_o at_o christ_n supper_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o by_o their_o body_n judgement_n we_o shall_v live_v bodily_a none_o other_o way_n then_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n can_v feed_v us._n they_o can_v not_o feed_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o sacramentarie_a docrine_n that_o our_o body_n have_v no_o meat_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o what_o say_v you_o master_n have_v we_o not_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n â–ª_o do_v not_o our_o body_n eat_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v bread_n not_o our_o body_n line_n by_o their_o proper_a meat_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v meat_n unto_o we_o be_v he_o not_o meat_n to_o we_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n ever_o of_o our_o body_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a feed_v the_o whole_a and_o save_v the_o whole_a â–ª_o then_o by_o like_a he_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a what_o food_n it_o that_o where_o be_v it_o give_v how_o come_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o catholics_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o you_o zwinglians_n who_o deny_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o meat_n our_o body_n receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o either_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o life_n you_o say_v our_o body_n eat_v sanctify_v bread_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v that_o sanctify_a bread_n still_o bread_n or_o be_v it_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n you_o agree_v with_o i_o our_o body_n have_v life_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n but_o if_o it_o tarry_v bread_n still_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v our_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o use_v wheaten_a bread_n tarry_v bread_n tion_n for_o his_o instrument_n or_o token_n to_o geve_v we_o by_o that_o maane_a everlastiug_n life_n as_o common_a water_n tarry_v water_n be_v in_o baptism_n yâ—_z instrument_n &_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n of_o life_n everlastig_fw-mi in_o which_o reason_n you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o over_o much_o and_o think_v you_o have_v find_v a_o goodly_a defence_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o triumph_v before_o the_o answer_n victory_n as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v your_o vain_a doctrine_n so_o now_o i_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o same_o undouted_a fountain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o by_o what_o mea_z nes_z he_o will_v but_o his_o will_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o writing_n that_o heretic_n may_v
very_a same_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o concern_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o can_v not_o we_o bear_v fruit_n except_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o so_o be_v word_n of_o similitude_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n behold_v how_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o example_n by_o have_v a_o like_a propriety_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o vine_n have_v towards_o his_o own_o branch_n these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o pithy_a and_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o with_o you_o so_o plain_a &_o so_o pithy_a 21._o as_o the_o other_o to_o what_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v the_o word_n this_o be_v 2._o my_o body_n if_o your_o power_n be_v to_o your_o will_n s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o word_n of_o prayer_n because_o 22._o they_o be_v speak_v with_o thankesgeve_a deprod_n jud._n s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o because_o 23._o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o call_v they_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o speech_n which_o work_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v 24._o s._n augustine_n name_v they_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n of_o consecrate_v of_o 4_o vow_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o consecrate_v vow_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v end_v you_o make_v these_o word_n no_o more_o pithy_a they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v have_v they_o work_v no_o more_o then_o metaphorical_a word_n do_v work_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v only_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n but_o work_v no_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v christ_n after_o his_o body_n be_v consecrate_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 25._o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v speak_v he_o bid_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o make_v for_o any_o purpose_n or_o effect_n the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eâ—…r_o account_v a_o great_a 26._o sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o latin_a â—…bookes_n delare_v james._n but_o there_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o avy_z vine_n that_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n basil._n among_o the_o faithful_a chry._n the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n show_v likewise_o 27._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o so_o conâ—…d_v by_o any_o other_o like_o consecration_n annex_v the_o blood_n be_v point_v unto_o within_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v 28._o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a tostament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 29._o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a addition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o yâ—_z true_a vine_n the_o very_a cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o because_o 30._o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v only_o shed_v for_o we_o yâ—_z like_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o yâ—_z vine_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pithy_a that_o 31._o if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o pronoâ—…nes_n hoc_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la shall_v lack_v their_o noun_n substantive_a the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v be_v once_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o 32._o substantive_a at_o all_o to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o 33._o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o else_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n corpus_fw-la body_n except_o we_o defend_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o us._n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n compel_v we_o to_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n in_o such_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n no_o relative_n or_o participle_n which_o may_v so_o restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n kind_n of_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n for_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o be_v any_o vine_n in_o a_o several_a substance_n three_o evangelist_n have_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o after_o a_o 34._o other_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a s._n john_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v whereof_o four_o man_n write_v conformable_o as_o that_o which_o one_o write_v alone_o for_o if_o a_o other_o have_v write_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n church_n 35._o and_o altar_n have_v be_v build_v where_o that_o bless_a body_n may_v be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o any_o vine_n i_o never_o think_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o a_o square_a table_n where_o this_o 36._o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v but_o not_o so_o for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 37._o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v 1._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o father_n you_o be_v the_o first_o m._n nowell_n who_o 98._o will_v either_o a_o vine_n to_o be_v adore_v equal_o with_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o more_o adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o a_o parabolicall_a vine_n for_o to_o that_o end_n your_o word_n run_v that_o scope_n as_o well_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o vine_n as_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o present_a in_o a_o parable_n at_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n call_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o parable_n 38._o and_o theresore_n say_v quid_fw-la vult_fw-la haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la significare_fw-la what_o 75._o will_v this_o parable_n mean_a and_o again_o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la diligenter_n hanc_fw-la parabolom_o exequitur_fw-la see_v how_o diligent_o he_o prosecute_v this_o parable_n but_o think_v he_o trow_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v likewise_o a_o parable_n no_o no_o it_o never_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o write_v 83._o upon_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v ask_v why_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v hear_v that_o thing_n he_o answer_v quia_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la anteà _fw-la disseruit_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n many_o and_o great_a thing_n before_o where_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o the_o disputation_n keep_v at_o capharnaum_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o 6._o joan._n bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a meat_n but_o to_o be_v meat_n true_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n not_o 46._o only_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o nourish_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o mancâ—…_n of_o caâ—…ing_v it_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o former_a say_n ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scâ—…rent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n but_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o meanâ—…s_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n they_o shall_v eat_v his_o
write_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o yâ—_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n â–ª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleâ—…ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauâ—…_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sâ—…otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveâ—…_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—…uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi â—…ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a â—…ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaâ—…e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preâ—…_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
good_a faith_n to_o have_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o 11_o examine_v himself_o go_v before_o the_o supper_n eat_v by_o faith_n and_o sacramt_v spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n require_v to_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n but_o when_o we_o once_o come_v thither_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o thing_n one_o meat_n one_o food_n one_o body_n whether_o we_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o even_o as_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_n whether_o evil_a they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o cornelius_n be_v or_o â—…uill_a man_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n yâ—_z deacon_n but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o 4._o break_v and_o latin_a father_n he_o come_v not_o worthy_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o feign_o as_o one_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v gain_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n the_o defender_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o upbraid_v we_o of_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o â–ª_o good_a man_n have_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o we_o teach_v that_o evil_a man_n also_o eat_v real_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v i_o suppose_v declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o our_o side_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v try_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a except_o they_o can_v prove_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n for_o sure_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n chrysoâ—…om_n s._n augustin_n s._n leo_n s._n bede_n theodoritus_n sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d euthymius_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o that_o example_n this_o â–ª_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v that_o we_o can_v not_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n from_o the_o commu_fw-la mat._n nion_n excepthy_a order_n of_o law_n we_o may_v convince_v he_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la christus_fw-la judam_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la removit_fw-la because_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v judas_n from_o communion_n howbeit_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o teach_v every_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o ¶_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a logie_fw-la father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o stand_v on_o our_o ansâ—…e_n side_n it_o be_v great_a marvel_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v for_o you_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o what_o a_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v name_v and_o not_o one_o syllable_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o either_o both_o concern_v this_o question_n but_o as_o before_o we_o bring_v holy_a scripture_n so_o let_v we_o now_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n say_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o examine_v 2._o &_o cleanse_v themselves_o be_v like_a to_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n who_o presume_v to_o eat_v sanorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n do_v hurt_v themselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o judge_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v proâ—…ded_v only_o for_o whole_a man_n yet_o to_o be_v true_o but_o not_o profitabâ—…y_o eat_v of_o they_o who_o be_v burden_v with_o great_a sin_n basile_n ask_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la otiose_fw-la et_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la ult._n edere_fw-la audet_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o dare_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o disprofit_v yet_o he_o eat_v in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n basile_n say_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 45._o chrysostom_n write_v thus_o if_o those_o which_o spot_n the_o king_n purple_a be_v no_o less_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o cut_v it_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o those_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v who_o pierce_v he_o with_o nail_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v one_o purple_a still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v so_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n still_o whether_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n as_o the_o jew_n haudle_v it_o or_o take_v with_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n as_o evil_a christian_n order_n it_o s._n cyprian_n in_o manner_n of_o purpose_n answer_v those_o objection_n domini_fw-la which_o may_v move_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_n how_o evil_a man_n may_v &_o do_v receive_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o christ_n own_o body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o for_o their_o part_n can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n permit_v they_o they_o self_n to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v of_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o those_o man_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthynes_n withstand_v such_o holiness_n if_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o lack_v their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n come_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a to_o they_o one_o substance_n be_v always_o give_v but_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n s._n hierome_n opponis_fw-la mihi_fw-la gomor_n mannae_fw-la unam_fw-la mensuram_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la thou_o lay_v unto_o i_o the_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n call_v gomor_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o one_o as_o well_o take_v it_o as_o a_o other_o but_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v pro_fw-la accipientium_fw-la meritis_fw-la diversum_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v one_o be_v make_v diverse_a the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o one_o it_o be_v make_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o goodness_n when_o he_o take_v it_o worthy_o to_o a_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a when_o he_o take_v it_o unworthe_o there_o also_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o judas_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whereof_o the_o other_o apostle_n drink_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n s._n augustine_n say_v tolerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la diabolun_n 162._o furem_fw-la &_o venditorem_fw-la suum_fw-la sinit_fw-la accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o bear_v with_o judas_n he_o suâ—…th_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n our_o price_n christ._n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi if_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o price_n then_o s._n augustine_n may_v mean_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o price_n be_v undoubted_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o death_n redeem_v we_o judas_n receive_v our_o price_n receive_v the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v eundem_fw-la cibum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la alios_fw-la manducare_fw-la 25_o digne_fw-fr alios_fw-la indignus_fw-fr some_o eat_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o the_o same_o holy_a meat_n behold_v the_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o evil_a receive_v it_o or_o the_o good_a and_o because_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o name_v no_o father_n at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v in_o s_n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v diligent_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a body_n as_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o us._n but_o christ_n deliver_v it_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o with_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v 26_o my_o body_n as_o therefore_o yâ—_z delivery_n be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o eat_v real_a and_o the_o couple_a real_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v this_o much_o against_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n ¶_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chapter_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n logâ—…_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o former_a vaâ—…t_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n already_o bring_v answer_n forth_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n also_o the_o apology_n aâ—…tle_a before_o these_o word_n witness_v that_o yâ—_z auctours_n &_o abâ—…tours_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o they_o aplogie_n which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n of_o yâ—_z church_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o within_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d line_n after_o the_o same_o apology_n come_v to_o deny_v our_o lord_n supper_n calling_z it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mâ—…ers_n hauâ—…_n you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o though_o â—…ocalips_v you_o find_v â—…t_v our_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v christ_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o yâ—_z mâ—…e_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o lâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n yâ—â—…se_n of_o yâ—_z world_n he_z 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v 10_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o bread_n yâ—_z table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o 11_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n so_o many_o name_n be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n yet_o the_o apology_n which_o thank_v god_n for_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n aâ—…d_n will_v try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o scripture_n our_o age_n go_v quite_o from_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o word_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o little_a what_o apostle_n what_o evangelist_n what_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o who_o unworthe_o eat_v 11._o it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v paul_n himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n and_o come_v you_o with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o break_v rule_n your_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v you_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o â—…aine_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o beleve_v to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n judge_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n you_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o with_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o you_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o say_v although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n â—…acramet_n sure_o to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la â–ª_o 1_o quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o mie_a name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v â—…acrifice_n great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloody_o offer_v 13._o in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o among_o the_o gentiles_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o thus_o both_o we_o and_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o â—…upper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n delyver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o you_o can_v not_o 1_o prove_v the_o same_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v unwritten_a tradition_n if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o you_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o yâ—_z name_n for_o so_o many_o say_v you_o do_v we_o find_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n actor_n 8._o penance_n joan_n 20._o extreme_a unction_n jacob_n 5._o priesthood_n luk._n 22._o matrimony_n eph._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n allow_v that_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficâ—…ent_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v approve_v it_o i_o thoâ—…ght_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v scripture_n i_o thence_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o â—…audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaâ—…e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oâ—…_n god_n who_o fâ—…ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maâ—…hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroâ—…e_n and_o augusâ—…ine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sâ—…_n ever_o â—…ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v â—…cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ—_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ—_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reâ—…t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n â—…asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
and_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o thâ—…e_a mystery_n or_o no_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v be_v these_o mystery_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o say_v i_o your_o word_n import_v thâ—…t_v christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v you_o straight_o way_n infer_v by_o a_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o hâ—…nward_a because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v if_o you_o mean_v he_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o you_o say_v very_o well_o buâ—…_n thâ—…_n you_o grant_v his_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o least_o by_o yâ—_z way_n of_o sacramental_a be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o geve_v not_o himself_o present_a for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v name_v neither_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o those_o mystery_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a yea_o so_o far_o present_a that_o we_o know_v certain_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o of_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v as_o though_o his_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o you_o grant_v he_o geve_v he_o selâ—…_n present_a if_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v 1._o give_v you_o over_o into_o a_o lewd_a understanding_n into_o a_o blind_a hart_n in_o to_o palpable_a darkness_n you_o will_v set_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o you_o will_v reconcile_v your_o fond_a hearesie_n with_o the_o healthful_a gospel_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o confâ—…e_v with_o christ_n yâ—_z he_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n with_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n oâ—…_n 6._o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o withal_o you_o will_v join_v your_o own_o repugnant_a 5._o assertion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o long_a you_o stand_v in_o this_o repugnance_n the_o more_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o sharp_a warning_n which_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o 3._o use_v to_o heretic_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v some_o such_o as_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o old_a gospel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o thereof_o he_o say_v take_v 26_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o then_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n he_o gen_v his_o body_n present_a if_o his_o body_n be_v present_a how_o say_v you_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v full_o feed_v be_v not_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a able_a to_o feed_v we_o full_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o must_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o feed_v but_o let_v we_o far_o consider_v your_o discrete_a discurse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o word_n you_o interpret_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v your_o meat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o argument_n i_o maruail_v if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o people_n be_v warn_v before_o consecration_n to_o liâ—…t_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n after_n consecration_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o earth_n we_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o beseech_v god_n we_o may_v have_v his_o body_n make_v for_o us._n &_o when_o it_o be_v make_v we_o lift_v the_o body_n itself_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o have_v then_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o after_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v real_o 4._o present_a it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o by_o lyft_v up_o we_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a thought_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o money_n of_o flesh_n but_o listen_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n again_o by_o name_v heaven_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n either_o of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o world_n and_o yâ—_z life_n thereof_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v become_v a_o tinkar_n better_o than_o a_o divine_a and_o least_o of_o all_o it_o can_v become_v a_o superintendent_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o yâ—_z church_n be_v yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o &_o that_o to_o consider_v 17._o what_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n be_v also_o after_o one_o sort_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o last_o of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v yâ—_z priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o eucharistia_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n see_v what_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o homely_a lift_v up_o of_o heart_n to_o lift_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n clean_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n such_o lift_v away_o become_v thief_n hitherto_o these_o man_n bring_v neither_o any_o evident_a authority_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v their_o opinion_n nor_o any_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v what_o worshipful_a gear_n they_o bring_v we_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o yâ—_z body_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v present_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a at_o all_o we_o say_v grace_n before_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v set_v there_o this_o be_v the_o stuff_n of_o they_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v forget_v which_o be_v four_o time_n repete_v twice_o of_o two_o apostle_n and_o twice_o of_o two_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v that_o forget_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o come_v of_o the_o good_a invention_n of_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o from_o man_n it_o come_v that_o be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n thinkeththey_a bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n ¶_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n chapter_n of_o christ._n and_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n logie_fw-la all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o here_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n allege_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o i_o warrant_v you_o full_a strong_a gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n apologie_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o nor_o true_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v we_o not_o now_o happy_a to_o have_v such_o fine_a preacher_n who_o can_v show_v the_o beleve_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v
shall_v differ_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o shall_v 14._o perceane_n â—…_n this_o chapter_n both_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n present_o offer_v and_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n promise_v hereafter_o â—…_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o brief_o touch_v shall_v at_o large_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v at_o this_o time_n he_o that_o confer_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v both_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n before_o about_o the_o sea_n of_o take_v tyberias_fw-la shall_v see_v concern_v the_o doing_n bread_n take_v in_o both_o place_n blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a in_o both_o eat_v in_o both_o and_o as_o concern_v word_n let_v he_o deep_o ponder_v and_o consider_v blessing_n that_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v his_o talk_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v to_o the_o thanksgeve_a jew_n you_o follow_v i_o because_o yehave_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n eat_v but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o talk_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v into_o his_o 26_o hand_n common_a bread_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o banquet_n in_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o a_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n gever_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v so_o at_o his_o supper_n the_o soon_o of_o man_n do_v administer_v the_o whole_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a meat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v to_o 26._o say_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o last_o supper_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o takâ—…g_v bread_n after_o blessing_n &_o break_v dâ—…th_v geve_v a_o bless_a food_n say_v sumite_fw-la take_v 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v take_v so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v one_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o give_v a_o other_o for_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o he_o have_v take_v common_a bread_n and_o bless_v he_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o oâ—…e_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v none_o other_o bread_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n 6._o as_o his_o bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o give_v as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v my_o flessh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v mention_v oâ—…_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v or_o drunken_a 6._o so_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n neither_o speak_v of_o wine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v nor_o give_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drunken_a because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n change_v into_o his_o blood_n 6._o as_o at_o capharuaum_fw-la certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v reject_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o table_n and_o as_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n most_o faithful_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capharnaum_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o betray_v admit_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n place_n as_o at_o capharnaum_n when_o christ_n have_v ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o 6._o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o s._n peter_n answer_v for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v mean_v they_o be_v not_o offendedâ—…_n nor_o will_v nont_v get_v from_o he_o even_o so_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n s._n peter_n &_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o will_v not_o deâ—…ie_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o or_o take_v offence_n against_o he_o as_o at_o capharnaum_n christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z bospel_n do_v tell_v that_o satan_n enter_v 13._o into_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o the_o time_n word_n dede_n &_o person_n thorough_o agree_v it_o be_v unsemely_a to_o make_v they_o diverse_a kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereof_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n speak_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n so_o conformable_a a_o doctrine_n and_o do_v ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a chapter_n counsel_n that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o may_v here_o omit_v s._n ignatius_n who_o define_v the_o bread_n roman_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cup_n or_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o speak_v of_o 6._o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o call_v it_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o word_n milk_n bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o fullness_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o mauna_n declare_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n by_o that_o mean_n witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n oâ—…_n christ_n last_o banquet_n sure_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o talk_n mini_fw-la but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n teach_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o for_o some_o great_a fault_n be_v any_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yâ—_z because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o proof_n if_o that_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v sacramental_o s._n athanasius_n set_v forth_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a rehearsal_n 6._o of_o the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n witness_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o capharnaum_n reason_v with_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o say_v of_o his_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o work_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v principal_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v beside_o his_o holy_a mystery_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 6._o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v his_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v for_o that_o intent_n these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o also_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o in_o us._n and_o certain_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o his_o reason_n lack_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o cit_v none_o other_o authority_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n ihon._n by_o those_o word_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o and_o we_o natural_o in_o he_o s._n basile_n intitul_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o whole_o bend_v to_o 3._o declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
give_v before_o under_o moses_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o manna_n do_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n far_o pass_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disputation_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n put_v between_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n between_o manna_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o his_o supper_n between_o eat_n by_o body_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o body_n &_o faith_n together_o be_v this_o all_o to_o have_v by_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o token_n of_o himself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v able_a to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o at_o christ_n supper_n make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o of_o the_o father_n geve_v then_o christ_n gen_v himself_o by_o none_o other_o mean_a save_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o in_o vain_a trow_v you_o distinct_a his_o own_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o then_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n uery_o if_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o one_o save_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o difference_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n concern_v our_o partake_n differ_v front_v his_o father_n gift_n in_o time_n in_o manner_n in_o degree_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n geve_v for_o a_o great_a join_n of_o we_o to_o he_o â–ª_o yâ—_z same_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n give_v before_o as_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o son_n gift_n his_o father_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o geve_v christ_n real_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o spiritual_o by_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o geve_v real_o to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v real_o eat_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o yâ—_z christ_n seem_v to_o geve_v more_o to_o we_o then_o his_o father_n for_o he_o geve_v more_o both_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosâ—…_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n than_o his_o father_n do_v outward_o geâ—…_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o gift_n come_v srom_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o flâ—…she_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o for_o we_o &_o to_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o excellenâ—…_n mean_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o near_o join_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o s._n chrisostom_n take_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v do_v first_o he_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v se_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la patâ—…em_fw-la dare_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n second_o the_o distinct_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o of_o eat_v his_o godhead_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o of_o 44._o eat_v his_o body_n primum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la circa_fw-la finen_n inquit_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v firâ—…t_a oâ—…_n his_o godhead_n &_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n three_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o word_n panis_fw-la bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 45._o or_o else_o his_o body_n by_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o yâ—_z he_o distinct_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o from_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v itself_o eat_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fa_o the_o four_o he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v 45._o in_o parable_n and_o yet_o by_o flesh_n to_o meave_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v beâ—…uing_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n 83._o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n mingle_v he_o selâ—…e_v with_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o booy_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n only_o &_o love_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v reform_v to_o he_o by_o none_o other_o mean_v they_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n but_o now_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o by_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n it_o selâ—…e_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n truth_n and_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v s._n chrysostom_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v in_o many_o line_n that_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n follow_v that_o same_o order_n in_o expound_v s._n john_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o have_v use_v for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o know_v their_o trade_n of_o write_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o former_a say_v upon_o these_o joan._n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o christ_n manifest_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o yâ—_z mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a resemble_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lod_n itself_o euthymius_n likewise_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n â—…oan_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v sed_fw-la quem_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o do_v geve_v but_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n so_o be_v he_o eat_v two_o way_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o at_o hiâ—…_n last_o supper_n he_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o late_a way_n of_o eat_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o ¶_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n oâ—…lawful_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d care_v chrisâ—…es_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a iâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n answer_v except_o yâ—…_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v reise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o word_n first_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n stop_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o maitein_v the_o life_n which_o they_o take_v in_o baptism_n and_o increase_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o baptism_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o do_v they_o any_o good_a if_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o strength_n to_o regenerate_a they_o in_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v actual_o marry_o if_o baptism_n real_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o save_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 21._o of_o â—…_n altar_n be_v now_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o real_a for_o as_o â—…regorius_a of_o
geve_v it_o they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n â—…eing_fw-mi gen_fw-la tle_n &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v â—…arie_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o yâ—_z twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a of_o yâ—_z other_o depart_v warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v ne_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n mustenede_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n first_o i_o note_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o s._n 1._o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n be_v visible_o folemnize_v and_o invisible_o understand_v second_o i_o note_v against_o the_o zuinglaâ—…s_n that_o the_o figurative_a 2._o speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n acknowlege_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o customable_a speak_v and_o understand_v of_o carnal_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o faithful_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n tear_v into_o piece_n &_o to_o fâ—…l_v their_o belly_n there_o withal_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n natural_o imploi_v cut_v or_o tear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o our_o month_n and_o afterward_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o such_o meaning_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o order_v man_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fashion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 6._o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v multiply_v sieve_n loaf_n miraculous_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v so_o many_o other_o miracle_n and_o so_o much_o good_a in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n confess_v he_o 9_o to_o be_v of_o god_n reason_n geve_v they_o shall_v harken_v obedient_o to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o no_o mean_a or_o common_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o experience_n now_o then_o to_o say_v that_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o sigurative_a speech_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n neither_o concern_v the_o usual_a manner_n nor_o concern_v the_o customable_a end_n of_o yâ—_z eat_n for_o that_o be_v unhonest_a tarry_v therefore_o until_o you_o find_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o sense_n be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a 2._o sound_z and_o quick_a with_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o for_o ever_o by_o worthy_a receive_n it_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o i_o note_v much_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n augustine_n use_v for_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o sacrament_n upon_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a 98._o doctrine_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n show_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o all_o that_o when_o a_o far_o and_o high_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v 10._o understand_v then_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o which_o case_n the_o thing_n express_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o that_o high_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a end_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o give_v yâ—_z faithful_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n â—…ould_v be_v both_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o real_a kill_n and_o eat_v thereof_o but_o only_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n so_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v again_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n both_o in_o christ_n who_o flesh_n that_o once_o die_v be_v now_o eat_v and_o in_o we_o who_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o eat_v it_o corporal_o as_o to_o feed_v spiritual_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o flesh_n profitable_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n john_n you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o eat_v this_o flesh_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v be_v natural_a flesh_n 27_o again_o carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la venditur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la they_z so_o understode_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n here_o it_o be_v report_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v they_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n amiss_o not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v modus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o modus_fw-la latin_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o quomodo_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o what_o manner_n the_o jew_n understode_v yâ—_z name_n of_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o pecces_fw-la and_o not_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o he_o that_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sufficient_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n yea_o far_o do_v not_o he_o that_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v well_o eat_v approve_v that_o kind_n of_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o must_v not_o â—…ate_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o eat_v such_o flesh_n which_o be_v common_o cut_v into_o piece_n right_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v s._n angustines_n word_n import_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o odds_n between_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o sacramentarie_a he_o reason_v thus_o sacramentarie_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n carnal_o and_o butchar_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z substance_n thereof_o we_o reason_v thus_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n fail_v therefore_o we_o must_v eat_v real_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_n be_v naught_o
nourishment_n because_o the_o only_a spirit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v it_o qua_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritale_fw-it erit_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a now_o as_o after_o resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a abetter_n of_o they_o in_z that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o manner_n equal_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a not_o for_o any_o lack_n of_o his_o true_a substance_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v but_o only_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n yea_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o call_v of_o s._n paul_n also_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mysâ—…erie_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o secret_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o which_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o deacon_n use_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a after_o consecration_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o deacon_n to_o use_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a conscience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sacramentary_n abuse_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n miserable_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v only_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n who_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacramentary_n expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o eat_v christ_n own_o flesh_n real_o but_o only_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o faith_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mean_v the_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o flesh_n profitable_a unto_o us._n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n alone_o do_v qâ—…icken_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o christ_n by_o name_v the_o spirit_n revoke_v â—…ot_v the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n they_o use_v it_o contrary_o to_o prove_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v give_v we_o real_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o former_a word_n christ_n mean_v to_o add_v more_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o alone_o quick_a alive_a and_o profitable_a they_z endeavour_n by_o the_o precense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o abuse_v that_o name_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o inestimable_a gift_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n &_o procede_v from_o god_n they_o imagine_v he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v unproper_a and_o cropicall_a or_o parabolicall_a as_o be_v only_o true_a by_o a_o allegory_n christ_n mean_v his_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o to_o be_v true_a above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o expoâ—…nd_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v care_v my_o flesh_n in_o your_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n thus_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n they_o cover_v their_o poisoved_a doctrine_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o we_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o without_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o shall_v not_o therefore_o eat_v that_o real_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mystical_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mystery_n figure_n sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o partake_v yâ—_z merit_n otherwise_o do_v in_o that_o flesh_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n add_v of_o their_o own_o iâ—…ention_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o make_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n tropical_a and_o gramatical_o â—…igurative_a abase_v they_o beneath_o yâ—_z condition_n of_o common_a word_n for_o a_o proper_a word_n iâ—…_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o a_o improper_a and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v proper_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v life_n mean_v they_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o speak_v as_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o figure_n shadow_n and_o change_n they_o make_v they_o dead_a word_n for_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n be_v yâ—_z life_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n utter_v the_o speaker_n mind_v obscure_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o common_a word_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o never_o ligtht_o use_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o use_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o see_v and_o to_o amend_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vue_fw-fr have_v show_v what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o christ_n promise_n at_o capharnaum_n for_o his_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o remain_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v or_o else_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o i_o will_v first_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o &_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n until_o a_o evident_a reason_n be_v bring_v why_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v unproper_o &_o therewithal_o i_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o unproper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o allegation_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n afterward_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o proper_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o in_o confer_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v i_o must_v ask_v pardon_n thereof_o as_o who_o endevore_fw-mi partly_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o present_a matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v by_o such_o convenient_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o time_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n affect_v of_o i_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o albeit_o either_o the_o affinity_n
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ—_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ—_z son_n &_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selâ—…s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ—_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o never_a 〈◊〉_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a â—…utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooâ—…_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n â–ª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o â—…either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sâ—…icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mâ—…n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beâ—…wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v châ—…ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atâ—…ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paâ—…e_v yâ—_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v thereâ—…ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sâ—…se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
for_o christ_n to_o work_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n then_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o vine_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n change_v always_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o yet_o in_o turn_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a by_o infinite_a degree_n therefore_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a can_v never_o prove_v that_o unwise_a change_n so_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o wise_a &_o happy_a change_n of_o common_a bread_n into_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n morcover_v these_o word_n the_o vine_n albeit_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a vine_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v it_o present_a present_a sith_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o a_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n thence_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o note_v a_o certain_a 10._o rock_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a touch_v any_o one_o material_a rock_n because_o two_o diverse_a rock_n be_v â—…posties_n stryken_v out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v at_o diverse_a time_n but_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o true_a vine_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o those_o term_n may_v be_v uncerteine_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o never_o know_v it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n will_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v be_v first_o present_n and_o the_o body_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v be_v present_o show_v take_v and_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a help_n in_o prove_v transubstantiation_n to_o know_v both_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o forth_o into_o the_o which_o the_o other_o be_v change_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o proof_n among_o man_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a to_o reason_n proufe_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o sense_n and_o among_o faithful_a man_n it_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v where_o the_o vine_n be_v whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v change_v although_o you_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o vine_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o can_v not_o show_v it_o so_o well_o the_o vine_n be_v less_o then_o this_o vine_n and_o the_o proof_n that_o this_o make_v present_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o proof_n that_o the_z can_v make_v if_o a_o inquisition_n be_v make_v who_o have_v do_v a_o certain_a murder_n and_o you_o say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o i_o can_v say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o murder_n do_v better_o than_o you_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o murder_n albeit_o the_o judge_n believe_v the_o say_n yet_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o quiet_v but_o he_o ask_v far_a which_o man_n be_v that_o but_o when_o you_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o point_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v ask_v more_o plain_a which_o be_v so_o albeit_o i_o grant_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o each_o say_n yet_o m._n nowell_n have_v not_o say_v true_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o how_o much_o this_o in_o make_v proof_n do_v pass_v the_o by_o so_o much_o the_o late_a word_n will_v better_a prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n than_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o when_o two_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o which_o one_o have_v be_v in_o some_o like_a sort_n practise_v before_o but_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o practise_v those_o word_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v before_o do_v do_v prove_v the_o say_a transubstantiation_n better_o then_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v bread_n be_v usual_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n while_o he_o line_v catech._n in_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n quamobrem_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o mutari_fw-la wherefore_o now_o also_o we_o believe_v well_o say_v nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o argument_n also_o damascene_fw-la theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n 26_o do_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o bread_n to_o become_v chri_n stes_fw-la body_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o vine_n that_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o impossible_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v change_v so_o albeit_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v yâ—_z hard_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o benâ—…_n do_v before_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_n council_n nay_o there_o be_v never_o no_o learned_a man_n were_z he_z catholic_a or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v never_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o woman_n no_o child_n no_o natural_a fool_n which_o take_v or_o think_v any_o vine_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consider_v they_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o thousand_o million_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o have_v beleve_v the_o bread_n over_o which_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o whole_a general_n counsel_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o great_a clerk_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v teach_v direct_o or_o by_o manifest_a sequel_n yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n of_o basile_n of_o constance_n of_o floremce_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o be_v know_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o behalf_n beside_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v most_o constant_o write_v antio_n the_o same_o as_o s._n justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prosecute_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o far_o distant_a from_o my_o principal_a intent_n but_o in_o case_n i_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o few_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v m._n nowell_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o who_o my_o labour_n may_v do_v good_a i_o will_v prove_v most_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o for_o m._n nowell_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o sâ—…uen_n difference_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o a_o preacher_n not_o pardonable_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o stay_v upon_o the_o last_o teach_v argument_n wherein_o all_o christendom_n be_v show_v to_o have_v beleve_v transubstantiation_n through_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o as_o well_o before_o in_o deed_n as_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ever_o sense_n the_o great_a council_n of_o
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v â–ª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaâ—…e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v â—…lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptâ—…th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o â—…niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meâ—…e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
of_o christ_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v call_v any_o earth_n not_o because_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n and_o bread_n one_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o that_o one_o earth_n be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o the_o sort_n i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n under_o many_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o bow_v thou_o or_o do_v cast_v thyself_o prostrate_a before_o any_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o soever_o church_n house_n or_o place_n in_o what_o soever_o altar_n pix_n or_o table_n where_o soever_o thou_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n adore_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n who_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n s._n of_o all_o catholic_a people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v prostrate_a to_o word_n bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o prosternere_fw-la that_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o africa_n no_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o england_n except_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n inclinaâ—…_n have_v be_v certain_o beleve_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o be_v thou_o assure_v as_o those_o yâ—_z now_o sorbid_v thou_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o they_o who_o will_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_v to_o adore_v the_o earth_n &_o flesh_n which_o they_o receive_v before_o that_o they_o recâ—…aved_v it_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n â—…lesh_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o dure_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o chapâ—…ter_n idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n teach_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o malicious_o invent_v so_o blasphemous_o utter_v so_o foolish_o maintain_v as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n away_o for_o that_o say_n presuppose_v external_a idol_n not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o presuppose_v also_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v maintain_v among_o christian_n themselves_o not_o only_o in_o groâ—…es_n hill_n and_o corner_n but_o even_o open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n which_o never_o chance_v no_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o end_n and_o overthrow_v all_o idol_n and_o special_o idâ—…try_n those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o himself_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n why_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v worship_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o that_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mystery_n false_o and_o wicked_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v christ_n may_v be_v false_o adore_v can_v there_o yet_o a_o more_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a point_n be_v add_v to_o this_o opinion_n yea_o very_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v idolatry_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_a they_o teach_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o antichrist_n be_v well_o know_v to_o impugn_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o 2_o both_o only_a christ_n make_v and_o institute_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o worship_v the_o same_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v about_o that_o antichrist_n find_v this_o great_a mystery_n make_v by_o christ_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o other_o and_o himself_o worship_v the_o same_o all_o together_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o intend_v thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o debate_v his_o honour_n who_o ever_o see_v a_o doctrine_n so_o evil_o hang_v together_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v adversatur_fw-la be_v a_o adversary_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v or_o boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n behold_v antichrist_n set_v himself_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v content_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n again_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o disdain_v to_o bow_v to_o any_o external_a idol_n for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n but_o also_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v advance_v 2_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o mean_v above_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o name_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o juppiter_n mars_n uenns_n minerva_n be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n besides_o his_o own_o self_n he_o shall_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v show_v false_a sign_n &_o miracle_n able_a to_o deceive_v those_o wicked_a meâ—…_n who_o disdain_v the_o tichrist_n fellowship_n of_o the_o know_a church_n and_o the_o say_v of_o their_o father_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o plant_v a_o new_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o prevaâ—…le_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o say_v of_o so_o many_o christian_a country_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o consequent_o a_o new_a religion_n seek_v out_o at_o the_o devise_v whereof_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yâ—_z devil_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n antichrist_n be_v advance_v by_o himself_o above_o all_o idol_n therefore_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n beside_o himself_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o set_v not_o up_o any_o idol_n beside_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o eucharisâ—…_n set_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o himself_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o herefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v objection_n not_o antichrist_n himself_o i_o answer_v every_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n â—…swere_n be_v like_o his_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o limb_n antichrist_n be_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o his_o whole_a honour_n of_o christ_n and_o geve_v all_o the_o whole_a honour_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o christ._n he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o reverence_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v sign_n of_o christ._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v 12_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o make_v one_o body_n tichrist_n those_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o can_v abide_v neither_o the_o godly_a worship_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o reverend_a use_v of_o his_o holy_a cross_n nor_o
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaâ—…s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapâ—…_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v râ—…rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spâ—…aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onâ—…o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n â—…yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowâ—…ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacâ—…ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—…pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n â—…yprian_a 〈◊〉_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ—_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z table_n of_o christ_n
be_v such_o as_o betoken_v show_v and_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o betoken_v such_o a_o show_v as_o be_v make_v by_o list_v up_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z s._n basil_n ask_v what_o saint_n to_o wit_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o therein_o we_o use_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la iis_fw-la contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o gospel_n have_v make_v mention_n but_o both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o say_v certain_a other_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a strength_n about_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n the_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n have_v only_o tell_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v by_o secret_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o give_v we_o the_o substantial_a point_n well_o see_v that_o s._n basill_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n yet_o name_v it_o ostentionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o elevation_n and_o she_v of_o the_o eleâ—…ation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o elevation_n to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o consecration_n a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v name_v by_o it_o while_o the_o bread_n of_o yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v show_v these_o be_v and_o among_o the_o breeches_n be_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la inâ—…ocation_n etc._n etc._n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v why_o be_v they_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n the_o word_n that_o acknowledge_v so_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v show_v and_o hold_v up_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o equal_a deity_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n maximus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n dionysius_n after_o some_o other_o place_n interpretation_n make_v upon_o the_o show_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o dionysius_n mean_v the_o lift_v up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o one_o blessing_n which_o be_v yâ—_z of_o the_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o maximus_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o mystery_n be_v twice_o show_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o divine_a bread_n alone_o be_v list_v up_o and_o before_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o that_o divine_a bread_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o chalice_n germanus_n write_v thus_o elatio_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la divini_fw-la corporis_fw-la rer_n repraesentatcrucis_fw-la elationem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o a_o high_a of_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v represent_v eccles._n the_o lift_a uâ—…_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o death_n in_o it_o and_o the_o very_a resurrection_n after_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o emissen_n the_o holy_a communion_n follow_v of_o the_o which_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la pasch._n write_v in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la reficiendus_fw-la accedis_fw-la sacrum_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la honora_fw-la mirare_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_fw-la manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la haustu_fw-la interiore_fw-la assume_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refressh_v with_o the_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swalow_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o the_o second_o how_o to_o take_v it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o altar_n how_o to_o use_v it_o profitable_o concern_v the_o place_n eusebius_n say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o yâ—_z healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n honour_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v our_o healthful_a meat_n and_o drink_v stand_v hart._n upon_o the_o altar_n thence_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v the_o say_a body_n eusebius_n bid_v we_o honour_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o concern_v the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o our_o body_n alone_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n then_o to_o our_o profit_n the_o english_a homily_n reherse_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n have_v translate_v altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potuque_fw-la 217._o spiritual_a meat_n whereas_o altar_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o salutare_fw-la be_v communion_n healthful_a but_o the_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v altar_n be_v loath_a by_o name_v they_o to_o recite_v their_o own_o damnation_n eusebius_n begin_v with_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o healthful_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o faithful_a people_n there_o it_o be_v look_v on_o not_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o outward_a form_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n under_o those_o form_n there_o that_o meat_n be_v honour_v thence_o that_o be_v take_v which_o refresh_v us._n to_o that_o meat_n the_o receiver_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o divine_a food_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v these_o word_n see_v he_o take_v corporal_o that_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corporal_a receive_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v doubtless_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n itself_o &_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n for_o none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v it_o enter_v under_o his_o roof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fond_a pretence_n to_o say_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o not_o unto_o yâ—_z holy_a sacrament_n cyrillus_n of_o hâ—…erusalem_n describe_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o 5._o gesiure_v of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n sa_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n withal_o use_v all_o king_n diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o but_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n sure_o amen_n see_v no_o such_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n we_o may_v well_o perish_v perceive_v that_o as_o because_o that_o substance_n of_o water_n do_v still_o remain_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o it_o fall_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o crumb_n of_o bread_n must_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o keep_v after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n bowing_n adore_v come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bowing_z down_z &_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v amen_o here_o the_o right_a hand_n receave_v the_o king_n sure_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o yâ—_z hand_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a here_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v receive_v as_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o from_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n adorantes_fw-la adore_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v 24._o that_o they_o adore_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_a god_n yâ—_z father_n in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o as_o again_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v
their_o charity_n and_o their_o conslict_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o man_n for_o they_o live_v more_o hardly_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o our_o age_n do_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v idolatour_n they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n they_o be_v condeâ—…ned_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n abide_v this_o he_o account_v for_o wonderful_a absurd_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v his_o best_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v that_o which_o all_o man_n preach_v all_o teach_v all_o profess_a for_o sure_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v beleve_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caluin_n decolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n wyelefe_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la do_v once_o every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o scholar_n believe_v the_o say_v real_a presence_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o christen_v all_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n all_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v leave_v to_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n while_o they_o they_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n of_o that_o catholic_a company_n themselves_o also_o have_v the_o same_o catholic_a belefe_v and_o no_o marnayle_n since_o all_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o must_v needs_o have_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whereof_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n belen_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o when_o beringarius_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o yâ—_z age_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o three_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n keep_v at_o rome_n and_o uercel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n he_o be_v impugn_a by_o algerus_n laufrancus_fw-la guiâ—…undus_fw-la and_o afterward_o faith_n by_o rupertus_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o other_o excellent_a clerk_n of_o that_o tyme._n the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o people_n abhor_v he_o and_o to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n beleve_v his_o doctrine_n except_o that_o he_o change_v his_o old_a faith_n to_o take_v a_o new_a of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la have_v open_o teach_v or_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v â—…ly_o by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v not_o he_o only_o have_v be_v make_v râ—…cant_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o first_o open_a preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v be_v of_o his_o belefe_v they_o have_v sure_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o our_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la daily_a do_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o altar_n overthrow_v church_n deny_v all_o outward_a priesthood_n change_v bishop_n into_o superintendents_n priest_n into_o minister_n altar_n into_o table_n yâ—_z chaste_a clergy_n into_o the_o unlauâ—…ul_a marriage_n of_o â—…otaries_n they_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o sudden_a necessity_n they_o have_v not_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n at_o the_o holy_a fruit_n communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o have_v say_v mass_n without_o a_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o live_v and_o dead_a monastery_n chantry_n chapel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fast_o erect_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o all_o that_o now_o be_v mislike_v have_v be_v then_o mislike_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n have_v think_v as_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o as_o now_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d his_o doctrine_n do_v think_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o work_n as_o one_o manner_n of_o tree_n bring_v forth_o alwaise_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evid_v ent_a to_o all_o man_n 7_o that_o fyve_o hundred_o yer_n past_a and_o upward_o even_o to_o yâ—_z day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v open_o worship_v 13._o church_n monastery_n altar_n chappâ—…lles_n be_v build_v if_o priest_n be_v esteem_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o adore_v it_o mass_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o price_n every_o where_o and_o say_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o bishop_n who_o keep_v counsel_n against_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o neither_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o do_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n none_o â–ª_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a man_n aâ—…â—…ublikely_o profess_v bâ—…rengarius_n opinion_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o real_a â—…ce_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o only_o those_o who_o berengarius_fw-la seduce_v begin_v then_o stlâ—…s_v first_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v wherâ—…by_n two_o thing_n be_v manifest_a the_o one_o that_o beringariâ—…s_n go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o other_o that_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o for_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n give_v any_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o 10._o preach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v since_o no_o man_n will_v authorise_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n yâ—_z conâ—…rary_n whereof_o himself_o beleve_v therefore_o of_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o send_v they_o not_o 23._o and_o they_o run_v for_o if_o god_n seâ—…t_v he_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o can_v name_v yâ—_z mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v send_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o what_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o murderer_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o â—…owbeit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o recant_v it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o by_o penance_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o may_v his_o follower_n be_v reconcile_v if_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v repent_v it_o be_v then_o the_o uniâ—…ersall_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tiâ—…e_n of_o berengariâ—…s_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n waspresent_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o if_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o they_o â–ª_o if_o faith_n 10_o â—…ome_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v either_o that_o preach_v come_v by_o lawful_a coâ—…ission_n and_o then_o 20._o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n good_a or_o else_o it_o come_v of_o private_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v show_v who_o be_v those_o usâ—…pers_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o tâ—…â—…ey_n have_v receive_v or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a tâ—…t_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o private_a usurp_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v every_o where_o or_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v man_n that_o go_v by_o schism_n or_o hereseie_n out_o of_o yâ—_z church_n let_v yâ—_z church_n 2._o and_o faithful_a cumpanie_n be_v name_v whence_o they_o go_v let_v we_o go_v from_o step_n to_o step_v first_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_o all_o the_o know_v faithful_a on_o the_o â—…arth_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o when_o berengarius_fw-la afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o then_o all_o preacher_n &_o prelate_n and_n people_n resist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o i_o show_v before_o well_o then_o those_o docâ—…ours_n and_o preacher_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a how_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
the_o receiver_n or_o no_o that_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n suâ—…itur_fw-la flok_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o priest_n bring_v meat_n unto_o their_o mouth_n do_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o hart_n &_o not_o in_o mouth_n also_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o or_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o think_v in_o hart_n otherwise_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o they_o take_v that_o their_o belefe_v of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n bid_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v s._n leo_n say_v they_o say_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n s._n hilary_n say_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v since_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n epiphanius_n witness_v that_o every_o man_n beleve_v our_o lord_n say_v wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o himself_o speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o gracâ—…_n and_o salvation_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o real_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o thosâ—…_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v return_n agaiâ—…e_v to_o their_o former_a belefe_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o iâ—…_n this_o 3._o they_o do_v for_o ever_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n know_v for_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholiâ—…e_n doctrine_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n or_o any_o time_n after_o thâ—…_n preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v conâ—…rary_a to_o the_o faith_n always_o preach_v and_o beleve_v ¶_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v ix_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o christ_n have_v almost_o end_v his_o talk_n at_o capharnaum_n and_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n perceave_v all_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o jew_n think_v his_o say_n so_o absurd_a to_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o esteem_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n weigh_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sense_n &_o earthe_o reason_n he_o for_o declaration_n of_o their_o incurable_a dyssease_n &_o 6._o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v say_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o thing_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o where_n which_o beleve_v not_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a fault_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o not_o beleve_v he_o that_o beleve_v be_v safe_a but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o s._n peter_n beleve_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n judas_n beleve_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christ_n devil_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a belefe_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o this_o point_n he_o lack_v who_o so_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o â—…herefore_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o portioâ—…_n pass_n be_v rekn_v with_o judas_n who_o as_o leo_n have_v witness_v beleve_v 1._o not_o thâ—…_n almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n it_o be_v very_o well_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o christ_n say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o christ_n i_o will_v geve_v for_o tâ—…e_a life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v we_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n we_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereoâ—…_n be_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o that_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o see_v bread_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o he_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o which_o christ_n deed_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n although_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o local_a situation_n because_o his_o body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n actual_o that_o natural_a dimention_n and_o occupy_v of_o place_n which_o it_o have_v otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o will_v stand_v with_o i_o and_o say_v they_o believe_v belefe_v not_o so_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v yâ—_z by_o so_o say_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o for_o if_o christ_n say_v by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v bread_n before_o his_o blessing_n which_o still_o seem_v bread_n if_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o give_v it_o under_o twelve_o piece_n or_o form_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n and_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o twelve_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a at_o that_o supper_n under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o under_o each_o form_n the_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o the_o speaker_n be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o faith_n 14._o belong_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n objection_n and_o to_o discredit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n you_o will_v perhaps_o allege_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n â–ª_o answer_n that_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v his_o body_n not_o without_o life_n &_o spirit_n but_o yet_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o by_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o make_v yâ—_z light_a for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n how_o and_o when_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o much_o better_o then_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o make_v lively_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n stand_v so_o well_o together_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n christ_n word_n never_o lack_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v other_o thing_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n never_o lack_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o
chapiters_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n 1._o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n hâ—…rding_v well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a &_o bare_a figure_n accordig_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 3._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 4._o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o yâ—_z gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o carpharnaite_n 6._o neither_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o of_o jolm_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o neither_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotenâ—…ie_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n 8._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d exponnd_v more_o unpropertie_n or_o inconuenientlie_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 9_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o m._n jewel_n 10._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverb_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n 12._o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n expound_v 13._o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n examine_v 14._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n 15._o the_o answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augstine_n &_o caet_fw-la 16._o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n 17._o item_n whether_o by_o faith_n 18._o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n 19_o whether_o by_o baptism_n christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n 20._o item_n whether_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n 21._o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v real_o present_a by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n 22._o item_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n 23._o item_n of_o s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n 24._o item_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ¶_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n harding_n well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ivel._n foe_fw-mi 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o chapter_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o coet_n find_v in_o the_o doctor_n jewel_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o 1._o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n the_o term_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o as_o d._n harding_n now_o m._n say_v it_o so_o he_o prove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n jewel_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_v prouf_fw-fr 2._o harding_n christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n â–ª_o he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o what_o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v marvel_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n 3._o or_o without_o â–ª_o word_n â–ª_o or_o those_o not_o write_v harding_n christ_n word_n be_v express_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o coet_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o direct_a prouf_n jewel_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o harding_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o jewel_n 317._o hereupâ—…_n m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n 318._o untruth_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n san._n it_o be_v no_o gross_a sort_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v real_a true_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n martion_n and_o apelles_n herein_o your_o ancestor_n m._n jewel_n think_v it_o a_o carnal_a a_o gross_a a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lie_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o be_v nourish_v there_o with_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v bear_v naked_a to_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o which_o absurdity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o devise_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v against_o martion_n shall_v be_v christi_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o you_o first_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n be_v expedient_a for_o man_n 3._o be_v thou_o assure_v christ_n have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o in_o any_o part_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v all_o these_o say_n to_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o carnal_a less_o gross_a less_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o either_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n christ_n use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n san._n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 174._o find_v the_o thing_n be_v find_v harding_n 130._o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n christ_n use_v no_o lead_v thereunto_o untruth_n saunder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…id_v lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n or_o which_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o word_n be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o if_o i_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o kind_a of_o beast_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o word_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o beast_n which_o he_o fee_v and_o whereunto_o i_o point_v be_v a_o lion_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o this_o odds_n only_o there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o point_v &_o speak_v can_v show_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o god_n who_o speak_v &_o it_o be_v make_v 148_o by_o point_v and_o speak_v do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o under_o this_o visible_a form_n which_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v so_o see_v christ_n point_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o in_o this_o sacrament_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v substantial_o corporal_o &c._a &c._a thus_o chrisâ—…es_n word_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n jewel_n 317._o d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n saunder_n well_o fish_v i_o promise_v you_o if_o he_o fish_v well_o that_o catch_v a_o lie_n 1._o the_o bless_a b._n of_o rochester_n have_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n captâ—…it_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n leave_v by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a 10._o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n hereof_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v prone_a by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o ij_o daâ—…es_n day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mark_v good_a reader_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n fâ—…sher_n himself_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o except_o the_o like_o be_v promise_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o in_o s._n matthew_n iij._n now_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n iiij_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o mass_n very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o you_o against_o his_o judgement_n there_o set_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o carnal_a thing_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n either_o by_o â—…aith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o moâ—…th_n that_o be_v never_o think_v a_o wanton_a or_o fleshe_o thing_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholics_n can_v witness_v who_o never_o come_v so_o wanton_o to_o any_o caâ—…nal_a banquet_n as_o they_o come_v devout_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n into_o their_o mouth_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o spiritual_a dede_n of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o understode_v chriâ—…_n stes_fw-la supper_n most_o spiritual_o therefore_o d._n harding_n have_v not_o err_v in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ceaved_v into_o our_o body_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d san._n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v ovevit_fw-la vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o damascene_fw-la expreâ—…y_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la corporiâ—…_n 14._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n forbid_v that_o thing_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la deificatum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v be_v to_o say_v make_v glorioâ—…se_n and_o immortal_a as_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n m._n jewel_n never_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o doctor_n who_o say_v that_o bread_n tarry_v in_o his_o old_a substance_n be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n as_o bold_a therein_o as_o blind_a bayard_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n san._n this_o place_n be_v allege_v that_o noman_n be_v the_o never_a where_o to_o 1._o find_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o or_o two_o again_o he_o be_v no_o doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v of_o m._n juell_n who_o esteme_v 2._o â—…one_v of_o they_o which_o have_v write_v these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o bring_v they_o for_o himself_o wheusoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o colour_n to_o peâ—…ade_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o resolution_n be_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o us._n think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o your_o hand_n 3._o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o who_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v cite_v they_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o only_o or_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n &_o 4._o error_n it_o be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n but_o to_o 5._o allege_v they_o in_o earnest_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o where_o he_o disagree_v 6._o perhaps_o from_o his_o sellowe_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v all_o in_o brief_a the_o very_a point_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o seek_v singularity_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o leave_v always_o universal_a and_o catholic_a consent_n but_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v as_o you_o geve_v they_o us._n be_v it_o so_o 7._o rabanus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o against_o your_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n who_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o your_o own_o doctor_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v express_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o rabanus_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o â—…slation_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v translate_v satiatur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o not_o be_v repair_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o how_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n fill_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o wheaten_a bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v wheaten_a bread_n fill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morever_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o 9_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v since_o it_o be_v call_v of_o rabanus_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o virtue_n which_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o mouth_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o there_o 10_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n which_o in_o deed_n nonrish_v our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o under_o those_o form_n the_o virtue_n lie_v whereby_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n what_o have_v you_o win_v now_o by_o your_o doctor_n true_o nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o confusion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o as_o you_o do_v false_o teach_v iu._n the_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o 14._o lordstable_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoâ—…_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o san._n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falshode_n and_o lie_n to_o disprove_v the_o which_o i_o must_v first_o open_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v our_o lord_n own_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o your_o word_n put_v in_o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d false_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o lump_n by_o unspeakable_a meave_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o s._n augustin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o your_o enormous_a either_o blindue_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jewel_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d self_n place_n where_o you_o cite_v he_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la christ_n will_v this_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d where_o every_o day_n somewhere_o certain_a day_n come_v between_o be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n table_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n m._n jewel_n say_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o false_o and_o miserable_o divide_v s._n augustine_n word_n the_o very_a contrary_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iâ—…_n book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n and_o have_v turâ—…ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n â–ª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ—_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authâ—…_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oâ—…_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ—_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ—_z mount_v of_o olive_n â–ª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o â—…oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beâ—…_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heâ—…_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o â–ª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n â–ª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o â—…hod_n be_v not_o â—…nited_a 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la â—…orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ—_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
signify_v most_o proper_o jewel_n besy_n de_fw-fr these_o figure_n they_o have_v imagine_v many_o more_o untruthe_n sand._n we_o have_v imagine_v none_o but_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o receive_v but_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v m._n jewel_n to_o repete_fw-la a_o few_o of_o your_o figure_n tarry_v or_o of_o your_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o than_o let_v the_o discrete_a reader_n judge_v who_o do_v more_o contumely_n to_o god_n word_n you_o or_o we_o 1._o first_o you_o join_v together_o this_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o you_o have_v do_v it_o cleave_v against_o the_o gospel_n for_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 3._o you_o have_v iterate_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o join_v hic_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o â—…ter_a gender_n 4._o you_o have_v divide_v the_o pronoun_n this_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o substantive_n only_a it_o may_v agree_v in_o right_a construction_n 5._o you_o expound_v the_o same_o pronoun_n sometime_o for_o bread_n sometime_o for_o the_o body_n when_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o i_o 213._o dare_v say_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o man_n if_o they_o the_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n &_o your_o homily_n say_v doubtless_o in_o that_o interpretation_n this_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o bread_n 6._o est_fw-la is_z you_o expound_v be_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o do_v signify_v and_o that_o without_o any_o example_n for_o that_o verb_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n stand_v not_o between_o two_o several_a nature_n as_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o it_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 10._o m_v one_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 7._o you_o take_v the_o very_a same_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v proper_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d every_o maus_n hart_n you_o consecrate_v by_o preach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o caluin_n teach_v 8._o some_o other_o of_o you_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr always_o to_o stand_v proper_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v so_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v nâ—…cessarily_o either_o express_v or_o supply_v in_o every_o proposition_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n must_v be_v resolve_v this_o be_v signify_v my_o body_n 9_o when_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v in_o greek_a be_v leave_v 22._o out_o by_o s._n luke_n you_o supply_v it_o by_o force_n of_o common_a use_n which_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d out_o that_o verb_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o have_v supply_v it_o you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o as_o though_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 10._o the_o â—…oun_n body_n you_o take_v proper_o when_o you_o corpus_fw-la body_n have_v take_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o noun_n you_o take_v unproperlie_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o est_z be_v take_v proper_o 12._o you_o expound_v the_o relative_a quoth_v which_o so_o as_o it_o quod._n which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o antecedent_n and_o with_o the_o verb_n solow_v together_o for_o when_o body_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n as_o you_o take_v it_o most_o common_o and_o therein_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tertullian_n &_o s._n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o repete_fw-la his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o whole_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o now_o as_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sâ—…gure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n thus_o quoth_v the_o which_o stand_v between_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o both_o except_o you_o say_v with_o martion_n that_o a_o figure_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n 13._o datur_fw-la be_v give_v you_o expound_v dabitur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v deny_v give_v that_o it_o be_v present_o true_a that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o supper_n &_o shall_v be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n make_v not_o deny_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o 14._o you_o expound_v facite_fw-la â—…oe_v you_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v also_o make_v you_o we_o grant_v both_o you_o deny_v the_o one_o sense_n 15._o hoc_fw-la you_o english_a this_o &_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o thing_n homily_n thus_o do_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v fic_z or_o ità _fw-la do_v you_o so_o or_o do_v you_o thus_o whereas_o the_o true_a english_a be_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la reâ—…_n commemorationem_fw-la you_o english_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o in_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n do_v signify_v rather_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o we_o say_v in_z mea_z gratiam_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o nâ—…t_v in_o my_o sake_n 17._o when_o you_o have_v expound_v est_fw-la is_z for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v this_o then_o remain_v the_o pronoun_n hic_fw-mi this_o in_o the_o confecration_n of_o the_o blood_n without_o a_o noun_n substantine_n for_o hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v have_v at_o all_o no_o substantive_a with_o who_o it_o may_v agree_v in_o case_n and_o gender_n sanguinem_fw-la be_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o vinum_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n 18._o if_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a blood_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v worse_a they_o the_o old_a which_o be_v establish_v in_o true_a blood_n 24._o of_o ox_n 19_o if_o there_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n likewise_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v stand_v proper_o which_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n 20._o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n the_o thing_n with_o in_o this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o you_o say_v the_o thing_n within_o the_o cup_n be_v winâ—…_n therefore_o you_o teach_v wine_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o we_o teach_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v real_a blood_n therefore_o we_o teach_v blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n 21._o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o so_o expound_v i_o will_v geve_v that_o it_o mean_v also_o i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v geve_v for_o you_o take_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a geve_v which_o be_v both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o therein_o you_o break_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 22._o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinâ—…eth_v our_o sacraâ—…ent_n from_o they_o 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o 23._o blessing_n cup_n of_o wine_n still_o as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o work_v any_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o blood_n which_o at_o the_o consecration_n be_v affirm_v present_a 24._o you_o make_v christ_n geve_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o beginning_n 24._o thanksgeuâ—…g_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o dede_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgeve_a but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o 25._o manna_n geve_v external_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o mouth_n &_o body_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o gist_n more_o
have_v but_o because_o his_o word_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o please_v this_o corruptour_n of_o all_o good_a author_n to_o geve_v he_o new_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n participes_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la eius_fw-la efficiamini_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n you_o beleve_v in_o his_o death_n through_o baptism_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o m._n jewel_n seek_v because_o baptism_n be_v also_o name_v whereof_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o course_n to_o speak_v again_o here_o be_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a dwell_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v vos_fw-fr verâ—…_n invitat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n invit_v you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n to_o his_o immortality_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n wâ—…_n not_o serve_v m._n juel_n â—…ying_v purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n jewel_n must_v prove_v that_o word_n body_n be_v not_o in_o s._n ignatius_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o m._n jewel_n 2._o moreover_o though_o it_o have_v be_v express_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n â—…oncerning_v faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v 3._o s._n ignatius_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o incorporate_n to_o be_v now_o first_o make_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n passion_n but_o he_o say_v christ_n invit_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o member_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o word_n make_v m._n jewel_n â—…ying_v make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n 4._o s._n ignatius_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n how_o those_o that_o be_v already_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n how_o those_o i_o say_v be_v invite_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v member_n but_o to_o be_v make_v immortal_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n thus_o m._n jewel_n do_v order_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n ¶_o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n concern_v christ_n chapter_n real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faiâ—…_n &_o not_o real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o m._n jewel_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n jewel_n same_o division_n affirm_v two_o proposition_n clean_o contrary_a for_o as_o here_o he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o every_o of_o the_o four_o mean_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o dwell_n 10._o by_o faith_n so_o afterward_o expound_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o now_o bring_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o our_o bodâ—…es_n real_o thus_o he_o â—…aith_v 25._o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o â—…aith_n be_v within_o thou_o and_o those_o word_n not_o real_o or_o bodily_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n of_o m._n juell_n who_o within_o the_o câ—…mpasse_n of_o two_o leaf_n affirm_v more_o contradiction_n never_o able_a to_o be_v recâ—…ciled_v the_o one_o place_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n the_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o m._n jewel_n for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v not_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o place_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o but_o also_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o iâ—…_n us._n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_a christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o body_n to_o be_v real_o not_o only_a in_o we_o but_o even_o in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n you_o pretend_v some_o contradiction_n m._n juell_n here_o and_o there_o between_o d._n hardings_n own_o word_n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o no_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o this_o be_v you_o note_v in_o this_o article_n that_o d._n harding_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o saiâ—…th_v in_o one_o place_n berâ—…ngarius_n first_o begin_v 317._o 81._o open_o to_o sow_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n &_o in_o a_o other_o he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o this_o heresy_n but_o what_o a_o poor_a contradiction_n be_v that_o since_o one_o may_v be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o a_o heresy_n in_o geve_v secret_a occasion_n thereof_o the_o other_o may_v begin_v it_o first_o in_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o public_o as_o d._n hardings_n own_o word_n express_o say_v but_o if_o d._n hardinge_n contradiction_n be_v like_o you_o it_o shall_v say_v berengarius_fw-la begin_v this_o heresy_n first_o open_o and_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v it_o not_o first_o open_o the_o same_o term_n be_v keep_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o have_v deny_v no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v such_o contradiction_n and_o for_o no_o man_n else_o but_o what_o credit_n shall_v any_o man_n geve_v to_o your_o word_n since_o yoâ—…_n do_v not_o only_o say_v these_o two_o contradictiones_fw-la but_o you_o teach_v they_o both_o you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o our_o body_n you_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o you_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o solemn_o &_o say_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v â—…oroes_n necessary_a first_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o afterward_o to_o view_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v us._n our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n by_o every_o of_o these_o mean_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n m._n jewel_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o wai_fw-mi of_o answer_v wherein_o sometime_o a_o man_n use_v some_o shift_n but_o be_v they_o not_o your_o own_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v have_v beleve_v and_o embrace_v well_o why_o then_o say_v you_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n for_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o 10._o you_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n must_v he_o needs_o mean_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleshly_a place_v within_o our_o heart_n mean_v you_o not_o there_o to_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o real_o place_v in_o we_o what_o mean_v this_o contrary_a doctrine_n sure_o thus_o it_o mean_v yâ—_z you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o whereof_o you_o dispute_v you_o provide_v only_o to_o contrary_a d._n harding_n and_o through_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o be_v devise_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o school_n man_n by_o falsify_v yâ—_z ancient_a father_n and_o now_o through_o vehement_a bend_n yourself_o against_o our_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o our_o body_n which_o the_o catholic_n believe_v you_o have_v invent_v three_o other_o yourself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n at_o all_o with_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o other_o petty_a contradiction_n i_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n or_o no_o chapter_n ivel._n to_o increase_v this_o union_n god_n have_v special_o appoint_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n san._n not_o only_o to_o increase_v it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o for_o partly_o august_n now_o all_o man_n be_v baptize_v be_v yet_o infant_n when_o they_o do_v not_o 2â—…_n actual_o believe_v partly_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o say_v may_v be_v to_o weak_a to_o work_v the_o incorporation_n as_o s._n augustine_n saeith_n 2._o
in_o which_o word_n yâ—_z great_a weight_n of_o his_o iudgeâ—…ent_n rest_v for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o geve_v grace_n but_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v it_o not_o essâ—…ntially_o as_o a_o veâ—…el_n contain_v water_n or_o as_o a_o box_n hold_v a_o medicine_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v two_o other_o way_n how_o they_o contain_v grace_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n allege_v you_o bonaventure_n if_o not_o to_o disprove_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v you_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n real_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o be_v tâ—…at_o prove_v forsooth_o by_o s._n bonaventure_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o râ—…allie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n you_o shall_v now_o 1._o hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o con_fw-mi ference_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o sacrament_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n 3._o est_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la vnde_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la significatur_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la congruit_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se._n in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o true_a substance_n which_o substance_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v by_o itself_o ¶_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o xxi_o sacrament_n by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n chapter_n harding_n by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v chrysostom_n christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o so_o jewel_n this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n harding_n in_o better_a stead_n if_o chrysostom_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o and_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n san._n if_o the_o sacâ—…ament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o distinct_a from_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_a from_o we_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v have_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n that_o m._n jewel_n mark_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o himself_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o real_o with_o we_o who_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n jewel_n neither_o will_n m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o untruth_n with_o we_o simple_o and_o without_o figure_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n this_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v d._n harding_n believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n own_o real_a body_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o simple_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o of_o grammar_n but_o not_o without_o a_o mystical_a figure_n because_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o whereof_o that_o you_o infer_v upon_o your_o false_a surmise_n be_v â—…louse_a unsensible_a and_o fond_a jewel_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostom_n untruth_n be_v most_o delight_v with_o san._n to_o speak_v without_o sport_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o if_o you_o amend_v not_o your_o opinion_n it_o may_v help_v to_o promote_v you_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n but_o to_o good_a faithful_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o calm_a say_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o course_n untruth_n of_o truth_n san._n i_o think_v you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 〈◊〉_d jewel_n himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v and_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v san._n you_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o phrase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o correct_v or_o qualify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v christ_n real_a join_v with_o us._n but_o only_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o teach_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o to_o allude_v to_o a_o similitude_n s._n and_o metaphor_n at_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o stay_v somewhat_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o large_a even_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o use_v the_o baker_n bring_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n right_o so_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o because_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o allude_v unto_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v at_o this_o time_n use_v this_o allusion_n and_o this_o briefsimilitude_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o word_n massa_n which_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o dough_n or_o of_o any_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v maintain_v both_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o without_o any_o correction_n or_o qualifi_v he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 46_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o to_o show_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la admisceri_fw-la that_o himself_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o again_o he_o say_v joan._n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 45_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o cum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la when_o christ_n will_v show_v 〈◊〉_d his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o through_o his_o body_n and_o he_o bring_v himself_z into_o one_o with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n many_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o which_o he_o never_o 61._o use_v the_o phrase_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o dough_n whereunto_o that_o correction_n perteyn_v yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o this_o place_n greke_n s._n chrysostom_n use_v no_o such_o qualify_a nor_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v so_o yet_o the_o edition_n of_o parise_n do_v wiâ—…nesse_n that_o his_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seipsum_fw-la miscet_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n where_o be_v now_o m._n juel_n discrete_a phrase_n where_o be_v his_o corrâ—…ction_n his_o qualify_a of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v short_a where_o be_v his_o answer_n jewel_n in_o such_o phrase_n anacletus_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a untruth_n ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n san._n merciful_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o this_o man_n run_v for_o phrase_n he_z now_o appele_v to_o a_o pope_n who_o epistle_n he_o esteme_v as_o much_o as_o his_o show_n sole_a only_a meaning_n to_o make_v some_o not_o of_o the_o wisâ—…_n sort_n to_o believe_v yâ—_z he_o have_v answer_v well_o when_o he_o have_v write_v somewhat_o although_o himself_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o he_o write_v do_v you_o believe_v this_o very_a sentence_n m._n jewel_n which_o you_o allege_v how_o say_v you_o be_v the_o iâ—…isible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n ghost_n mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o will_v use_v holy_a oil_n more_o than_o you_o do_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v it_o be_v not_o in_o anacletus_fw-la in_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o yâ—_z oil_n as_o you_o name_v it_o but_o sancto_fw-la chrismati_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o father_n be_v not_o
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o chapel_n reserve_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o outward_o commit_v and_o how_o commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o word_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v 26_o he_o that_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 14._o be_v one_o thing_n or_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o as_o 10._o we_o adore_v his_o father_n and_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o say_v you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n still_o appoint_v objection_n to_o figure_v his_o body_n well_o sir_n he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o answer_n church_n have_v so_o far_o beleve_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v worship_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o faith_n of_o they_o 15._o join_v with_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o idol_n moreover_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v yâ—_z idol_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o literal_o be_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o many_o other_o expound_v of_o external_a idolatry_n whereby_o man_n fall_v down_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o creature_n such_o a_o worship_a after_o the_o iucarnation_n destroy_v of_o christ_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o among_o infidel_n much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v decay_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o if_o our_o idolatry_n be_v any_o it_o be_v external_a what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n no_o idolatry_n in_o christendom_n be_v there_o no_o false_a god_n worship_v yes_o doubtless_o idolatry_n to_o many_o but_o idolatry_n partly_o be_v outward_a partly_o be_v inward_a the_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o inward_a be_v decay_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n but_o because_o not_o all_o that_o be_v outward_a christian_n idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o still_o worship_v idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o adore_v money_n for_o the_o desire_n where_o of_o 5._o they_o sell_v benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o fear_n and_o be_v content_a 5._o to_o rob_v even_o church_n and_o monastery_n although_o they_o think_v well_o enough_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v these_o inward_a idol_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o profess_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o likewise_o yâ—_z outward_a idol_n be_v take_v away_o where_o christ_n be_v outward_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n shall_v adore_v by_o common_a consent_n any_o outward_a idol_n be_v there_o then_o no_o outward_a idol_n at_o all_o nove_n sure_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n among_o christian_n but_o yet_o there_o lack_v not_o invisible_a idol_n make_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la detectus_fw-la ac_fw-la prostratus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la videns_fw-la idola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derelicta_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o enemy_n detect_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o idol_n forsake_v and_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n leave_v void_a through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n devise_v forsake_v a_o new_a guile_n that_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a he_o have_v find_v heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v overthrow_v faith_n corrupt_a truth_n and_o cut_v of_o unity_n lo_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o idol_n that_o be_v invent_v since_o yâ—_z come_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o idolator_n note_v he_o yâ—_z divide_v unity_n that_o make_v part_n that_o go_v from_o agreement_n fifty_o year_n pass_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n all_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o body_n and_o one_o father_n blood_n of_o he_o all_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o speak_v one_o tongue_n in_o public_a service_n of_o the_o west_n church_n all_o keep_v 1517._o one_o faith_n acknowledge_v one_o truth_n luther_n arise_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o our_o head_n straight_o unity_n be_v divide_v for_o one_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la luther_n be_v the_o first_o idolator_n anon_o after_o he_o have_v fellow_n &_o a_o pretty_a flock_n of_o idolatour_n very_o visible_o seen_v and_o know_v to_o dwell_v at_o wittenberg_n within_o 1522_o four_o year_n zuinglius_fw-la divide_v himself_o not_o now_o from_o yâ—_z pope_n but_o even_o from_o luther_n and_o make_v two_o idol_n of_o one_o after_o which_o idol_n time_n yâ—_z idol_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o three_o idol_n score_n that_o canbe_n name_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o fridericus_n staphylus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n although_o they_o idol_n have_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n yâ—_z chief_n idol_n both_o author_n and_o zuingliâ—…s_n yet_o they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o taluine_n above_o they_o both_o for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v sicut_fw-la idola_fw-la fiunt_fw-la manu_fw-la 13._o artificis_fw-la ita_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la perversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o idolum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la adorari_fw-la antichristum_n as_o idol_n be_v make_v with_o yâ—_z hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n so_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o overthwart_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n cloke_v it_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o cause_v antichriste_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n or_o john_n caluine_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o idol_n break_v of_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n sit_v a_o devise_v since_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o old_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n they_o may_v teach_v then_o have_v the_o devil_n power_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v fina_o agrâ—…ed_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o master_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o yâ—_z earth_n for_o that_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n the_o devil_n may_v rule_v they_o as_o he_o 2._o listen_v &_o therefore_o send_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n such_o as_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_z a_o little_a while_n ponder_v it_o perhaps_o iâ—…dge_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o man_n as_o luther_n toratense_n judge_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o labour_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o devil_n inspire_v a_o new_a devise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o withal_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n how_o certain_a that_o opinion_n be_v and_o with_o a_o excessive_a pride_n acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o imagine_v what_o glory_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o among_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n albeit_o they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o heretic_n no_o fool_n who_o soever_o will_v forsake_v the_o faith_n approve_v fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o follow_v the_o new_a blast_n of_o their_o trumpet_n but_o be_v they_o trow_v you_o no_o fool_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o none_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a school_n and_o audience_n they_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o erâ—…ct_a a_o fantastical_a idol_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n idol_n seem_v necessary_o to_o employ_v that_o christ_n iustitute_v a_o idol_n which_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a idolatry_n for_o he_o and_o noman_n else_o make_v or_o publish_v this_o sacrament_n to_o send_v idolatry_n shall_v cease_v while_o we_o do_v only_o adore_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o if_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o do_v worship_n wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a not_o only_o then_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o then_o yâ—_z of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
omnipotency_n alone_o as_o you_o caâ—…ill_v ¶_o whether_o the_o catholics_n or_o sacramentary_n expound_v viij_o chapter_n more_o unproper_o or_o inconuenient_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n division_n harding_n because_o these_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruthâ—…_n jewel_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v prouf_a which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v unprove_v sand._n say_v not_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n how_o then_o be_v the_o antecedent_n unprove_v jewel_n the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n ij_o untruthe_n a_o image_n &_o caet_fw-la therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n san._n it_o stand_v well_o together_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o god_n the_o high_a 2._o every_o sign_n or_o image_n be_v the_o less_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o albeit_o the_o sacra_fw-la mean_v be_v a_o figure_n yet_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o tropâ—…call_a or_o unproper_a jewel_n even_o duns_n see_v that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n we_o must_v doubtful_a needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n san._n think_v you_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v you_o without_o allegiâ—…g_v the_o place_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o father_n already_o or_o â—…row_v you_o we_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o read_v duns_n that_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o jewel_n so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n untruthe_n san._n where_o stand_v they_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o word_n stand_v so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o in_o your_o gospel_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o jewel_n they_z saâ—…_n this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o one_o certain_a untruthe_n thing_n in_o general_n san._n i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o my_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and._n 6._o chapter_n it_o can_v not_o signify_v bread_n by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v in_o general_a as_o you_o say_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n jewel_n est_fw-la they_o expound_v erit_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v untruthe_n san._n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a pleasure_n that_o this_o man_n have_v in_o falsehood_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr is_z to_o consecrate_v his_o chryso_n body_n withal_o because_o of_o all_o word_n it_o signify_v a_o most_o present_a pop_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o for_o asmuch_o â—…s_n god_n work_v in_o a_o moment_n antioc_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o choose_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n thec_fw-la forth_o with_o make_v it_o so_o as_z s._n chrysostom_n &_o gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o not_o the_o work_n or_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n hoc_fw-la jewel_n erit_fw-la they_o expound_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o uncertain_a general_a untruthe_n one_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v san._n these_o interpretation_n be_v false_a neither_o be_v the_o substance_n uncertein_a which_o be_v change_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o that_o because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v his_o body_n to_o who_o voice_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n geve_v place_n to_o what_o he_o listen_v jewel_n be_v give_v they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d san._n what_o a_o vain_a tale_n be_v this_o see_v we_o upon_o the_o present_a gist_n shâ—…w_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n even_o preâ—…ently_o make_v and_o therefore_o we_o urge_v always_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o both_o be_v true_a together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o on_o the_o cross_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o against_o heretic_n we_o urge_v most_o the_o present_a gift_n this_o man_n by_o mock_v we_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o for_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o mock_v at_o datur_fw-la for_o dabitur_fw-la yet_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v break_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o be_v give_v jewel_n do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o untruthe_n san._n nay_o sir_n they_o have_v first_o control_v your_o english_a as_o imperfect_a though_o not_o false_a afterward_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la also_o to_o signify_v make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n the_o make_n of_o which_o sacrifice_a substance_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o in_o my_o iiij_o book_n the._n xiij_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o bread_n they_o expound_v this_o that_o be_v bread_n doutful_a san._n you_o shall_v name_v the_o place_n where_o we_o so_o expound_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v but_o much_o rather_o we_o take_v it_o for_o this_o food_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n jewel_n these_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o rule_v one_o case_n san._n they_o stand_v together_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o he_o have_v break_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o come_v 10._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v before_o the_o break_n what_o wonder_v you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v be_v change_v we_o change_v the_o construction_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o follow_v the_o change_n jewel_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o away_o untruthe_n san._n you_o jest_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v away_o but_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a substance_n blessing_n for_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o abetter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o change_n now_o if_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o blessing_n by_o god_n be_v a_o other_o substance_n the_o former_a nature_n by_o blessing_n be_v then_o change_v in_o substance_n god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o man_n who_o scoâ—…th_v at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n jewel_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n san._n that_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n leave_v after_o consecration_n to_o be_v break_v and_o that_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o always_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v if_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v defend_v as_o it_o may_v and_o must_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o jewel_n he_o give_v his_o body_n san._n we_o believe_v it_o a_o meet_a gift_n for_o christ_n then_o to_o geve_v common_a bread_n jewel_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n and_o untruthe_n more_o they_o have_v imagine_v sand._n be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o you_o upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n whereas_o the_o four_o verb_n be_v all_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v by_o christ._n which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n also_o have_v note_v but_o d._n harding_n speak_v only_o of_o christ_n word_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n in_o all_o which_o you_o have_v yet_o find_v never_o a_o figure_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n be_v all_o proper_a word_n and_o
custom_n the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o new_a heresy_n in_o pooleland_n circumâ—…_n of_o they_o selâ—…s_fw-fr tertull._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la scription_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n one_o change_n only_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n jacob_n 1._o heb._n 11._o a_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v berenga_fw-mi rius_fw-la preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o sacramentary_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a lucae_n 6._o lucae_n 8._o two_o cau_fw-fr ses_fw-fr of_o spea_n king_n figuratiâ—…ly_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ._n l._n 3._o cap_n 10._o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v neither_o agaâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o good_a manner_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n speak_v figu_n rative_o the_o two_o chapter_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v proper_o signify_v tertull._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la thing_n must_v be_v beleve_v aâ—…_n they_o be_v name_v li._n 67._o the_o leg_n 3._o the_o name_n use_v at_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o be_v body_n my_o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o to_o 1._o haer_fw-mi 61._o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v re_fw-mi spect_v in_o exposide_v holy_a scripture_n the_o iiâ—…_n chapter_n joan._n 13._o this_o can_v be_v say_v but_o of_o one_o substance_n christ_n word_n direct_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o pronoun_n this_o the_o prâ—…per_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n transubstantiation_n 1._o co._n 11._o luc._n 22._o hoc_fw-la this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n body_n christ_n name_v to_o make_v rom._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o optmon_a of_o the_o protestant_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o pomt_v unto_o 1._o co._n 11._o mat._n 21._o luc._n 22._o joan._n 6._o this_o and_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gender_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o far_a from_o the_o beginning_n this_o in_o english_a be_v of_o all_o gender_n the_o v._o chapter_n this_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o signify_v many_o thing_n all_o the_o do_n be_v not_o point_v unto_o 1._o co._n 10._o 1._o in_o apo._n 2._o 2._o in_o or._n cathech_n 3._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n 4._o depro_fw-mi dit_fw-mi lord_n 5._o contr_n faust._n li._n 20._o ca._n 13._o &_o epi._n 59_o break_v be_v not_o poin_v t_v unto_o of_o s._n james._n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n chrysost._n of_o s._n chrysost._n eat_v or_o drinkig_n be_v not_o alone_o point_v unto_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n be_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o brea_a king_n the_o take_n the_o eat_n luc._n 22._o the_o geve_v the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n theop._n â—…_n math._n 26_o in_o marc._n 14._o this_o do_v mean_a particular_a lie_v this_o eatable_a thiâ—…_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 11_o the_o obietion_n the_o answer_n 1._o the_o cha_fw-mi lice_n 2._o the_o chalice_n expoun_fw-fr dead_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o chalice_n by_o use_n of_o speakig_n signify_v the_o drink_n in_o it_o 4._o this_o i_o lice_n where_o in_o liquor_n be_v know_v to_o be_v can_v not_o make_v the_o speech_n obscure_a 5._o matt._n 16._o the_o word_n ioâ—…ned_v with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v aâ—…_n plaâ—…_n 6._o luc._n 22._o 7._o 26._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—…amed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n joan._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10_o universal_a consent_n be_v a_o way_n to_o know_v figurative_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d door_n the_o door_n chiâ—…ore_o ezec._n c._n 5_o the_o circum_fw-la stance_n of_o yâ—_z speech_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v aug._n lib._n quaest_n 83_o q._n 69._o the_o intâ—…t_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o chapi_fw-la ter_z joan._n 1._o &_o 14._o god_n joan._n 6._o send_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n to_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n rom._n 12._o col._n 2._o promise_v flesh_n geve_v flesh_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v euseb._n homil_n 5._o in_o pasch_fw-mi man_n speak_v most_o ware_a lie_v towards_o their_o death_n 1._o co._n 11._o aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nuar._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bethink_v less_o discrete_a in_o his_o word_n then_o other_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n word_n to_o we_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o figure_n math._n 13._o parableâ—…_n hide_v the_o truth_n in_o part_n math._n 13._o joan._n 6._o leo_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pass_n do_v exo._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 5._o joan._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 32._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la pass_n do_v serm_n 7._o heb._n 7._o joan._n 1._o lucae_n 22._o chryso_n in_o math._n ho._n 83._o christ_n do_v not_o eaâ—…_n his_o own_o flesh_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o deed_n hom._n 83._o psal._n 77._o the_o old_a lamb_n be_v not_o desire_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n psal._n 49._o malac._n 1_o tertul._n l._n 4._o adver_v marcio_n chryso_n in_o ps._n 37._o chryso_n in_o math._n hom_n 82._o &_o 83._o joan._n 13._o in_o fine_a di_fw-mi lexit_fw-la eos_fw-la chrys._n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la anti._n chrys._n 1._o cor._n homi_fw-la 24._o great_a love_n caul_v yâ—_z great_a gifâ—…s_n joan._n 13._o dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o hieron_n in_o math._n 26._o luc._n 22._o why_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d luc_n 22._o niceph._n li._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d eccles._n cap_n 28._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth_n fi_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o gal._n 4._o hebr._n 11._o psal._n 22._o prou._n 9_o levit._fw-la 24_o christos_n supper_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o if_o yâ—_z table_n be_v râ—…ll_o much_o more_o the_o meat_n luc._n 6._o the_o bread_n â—…_n christ_n take_v be_v already_o ha_o lowed_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n supper_n be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o levit._fw-la 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v change_v matth._n 5._o cypr._n ad_fw-la caecil_n li._n 2._o epi._n 3._o blessing_n psal._n 148_o joan._n 6._o marc._n 6._o luc._n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o do_v the_o word_n blessing_n show_v yâ—_z intent_n of_o christ._n amb._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la miss_v cap._n 9_o cyril_n li._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 16._o 17._o 19_o &_o lib._n 11._o ca._n 22._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o nysse_n in_o orat_fw-la cathechet_n amb._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la ca._n 9_o blessing_n thanks_n 〈◊〉_d justin._n in_o apol._n 2._o euchar._n the_o best_a kind_n of_o thanks_n true_a word_n be_v most_o thank_v full_a â—…ren_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o theod._n dial._n 3_o the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 10_o christ_n supper_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wordâ—…_n manna_n exod._n 16_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovinia_n lib._n 2._o ephes._n 4._o rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 1._o cor._n 11_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovinia_n lib._n 2._o homil._n 〈◊〉_d in_o pasch._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la phila_n delphien_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d in_o theo_n 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 1._o cor_fw-la 10_z the_o one_o bread_n to_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a 1._o cor._n 10_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n joan._n 6._o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n 26._o 14._o 22_o 1._o cor._n 11_o christ_n gift_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a gift_n the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n full_o fill_v his_o promise_n 1._o the_o profit_n of_o word_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o mystery_n 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n 6._o the_o sacramentary_n trust_v not_o christ_n word_n 26._o 14._o 1._o co._n 11._o 22._o 7._o dede_n be_v doubtful_a chryso_n in_o math._n hom._n 83._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n be_v para_fw-it bless_v 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n expound_v yâ—_z parable_n of_o the_o dede_n 10_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d word_n ex_fw-la pound_n nothing_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o yâ—_z supper_n geve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d joan_n 3_o matt._n 28._o in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n ca._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o it_o be_v no_o singâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v not_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o aunswerâ—…_n joan._n 6._o in_o epi._n 162._o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o body_n â—…_n soul_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epipha_n haer_fw-mi 30._o hebr._n 10_o christ_n pray_v scent_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n beside_o his_o own_o flesh_n gen._n 14._o exod._n 16_o malac._n 1_o work_v word_n can_v not_o be_v figurative_a chrys._n homi_fw-la de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la joan._n 6._o how_o the_o sacramen_n tarry_v 〈◊〉_d chri_n stes_fw-la word_n chryso_n in_o joan._n hom._n 35._o how_o s._n 〈◊〉_d place_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o noun_n substantiâ—…_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacraâ—…_n doctrâ—…e_v a_o â—…gure_n be_v cruâ—…_n for_o us._n the_o obâ—…ction_n the_o answer_n one_o word_n can_v not_o have_v at_o once_o a_o pro_fw-la
per_fw-la &_o unproper_a meaning_n the_o rela_fw-la tive_a mus_fw-la repete_fw-la hiâ—…_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n bread_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o verb_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n â—…o_v all_o one_o significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o reg._n 18_o levit._fw-la 15_o exod._n 12_o gen._n 14._o cypria_n lib_n 2._o epist._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n psal._n 39_o heb._n 10._o the_o body_n oâ—…red_v be_v at_o christ_n â—…ble_n thisth_v be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o other_o thing_n haimo_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o justin._n iâ—…_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n 27._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o exo._n 16._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o marc._n 14_o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o in_o joan._n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o why_o althe_n apostles_n drink_v of_o one_o cup._n theaâ—…use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a minister_n ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la phi._n matt._n 10._o judas_n drink_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d not_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la heretic_n build_v with_o out_o a_o foun_n dation_n hieron_n in_o amos_n proh_o c._n 4_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hoâ—…_n scriptuâ—…e_n the_o literal_a sense_n â—…s_v the_o fon_n dâ—…tion_n cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o gene._n 31_o galat._n 4._o jerem._n 31_o hebr._n 9_o exo._n 24._o three_o thing_n in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n jerem._n 31_o hebr._n 8._o math._n 26_o jerem._n 31_o chryso_n in_o math._n hom._n 83._o li._n 4._o count_n marci_n sedulius_n in_o 1._o co._n 11._o the_o chalice_n bear_v witness_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d math._n hom._n 83._o 2._o l._n 4._o con_v marci_n 3._o in_o lucae_n 22._o the_o same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v do_v also_o witness_n yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d chryso_n in_o joan._n hom._n 13._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o blood_n gene._n 31._o exod._n 24_o hebr._n 9_o lucae_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o why_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v exod._n 24_o chryso_n hom._n 27_o in_o 1._o co._n oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n cap._n 11._o christ_n blood_n real_a lie_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o verb_n substantive_a leave_v out_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la can_v not_o be_v understan_n dead_a the_o verb_n est_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr in_o christ_n word_n math._n 5._o qui_fw-la calix_fw-la the_o which_o cup_n in_o amos_n cap._n 4._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n hebr._n 9_o euthy_n in_o c._n luc._n 22._o matt._n 26._o a_o hymn_n say_v only_o at_o christ_n supper_n joan._n 12._o the_o x._o chapter_n joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conferâ—…ed_v joan._n 6._o math._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 10_o this._n thebreâ—…d_n promise_v be_v not_o mâ—…_n teriall_a bread_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o yâ—_z other_o place_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_a by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communicatig_fw-ge chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o body_n matt._n 6._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o cor._n 11_o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 6._o lucae_n 1._o joan._n 1._o exod._n 17_o num._n 20_o acto_fw-la 17._o collos._n 1_o marc._n 14_o &_o 16._o lucae_n 24._o rom._n 8._o actor_n 1._o &_o 2._o lâ—…_n 22._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bâ—…dy_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o sit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o hâ—…p_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d presence_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chryso_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o christ_n supper_n pass_v faith_fw-mi all_o wonder_a the_o place_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n all_o food_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n call_v bread_n vide_fw-la pagninum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laham_n deut._n 8._o &_o cath._n 4._o math._n 6._o luc._n 11._o exod._n 7._o gen._n 1._o 3._o marc._n 16._o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—…ad_a wâ—…ch_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_o semâ—…th_v brâ—…ad_a joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10_o ignatius_n in_o 2._o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n justinus_n in_o apol._n 2._o first_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n 2._o consecration_n 3._o food_n 4._o flesh_n and_o blood_n libro_fw-la 2._o epist._n 3._o â—…d_v cecil_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la â—…_n 4._o ca._n 34_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o ca._n 4._o hieron_n in_o math._n cap._n 6._o nyssen_n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n tract_n 26_o in_o joan._n in_o levit._n c._n 22._o l._n 6._o in_o operâ—…_n paschal_n thebrâ—…_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v betrâ—…â—…ed_v for_o us._n math._n 6._o joan._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n euseb._n emissen_n hom._n 2._o de_fw-fr pasch._n num._n 21._o joan._n 3._o jonae_fw-la 2._o math._n 12._o 1._o co._n 10._o luc._n 24._o gen._n 4._o de_fw-fr mira_fw-la bill_n sacrae_fw-la scripture_n cap._n 3._o hier._n in_o quaest_n he_o br_v in_z ge_z didym_n in_o epist_n joan._n 1._o ezech._n cap._n 24._o math._n 26_o joan._n 18._o aug._n ad_fw-la quaest_n orosij_n 4._o 9_z prosper_n de_fw-fr promissis_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la dict_z deâ—…_n he._n 11._o 12_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v do_v abel_n by_o sley_v his_o lâ—…bs_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v desire_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n marc._n 14_o gen._n 4._o aug_n de_fw-fr trm._n l._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal._n 39_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la rise_z make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o do_n of_o â—…ain_n cain_n do_v bear_v a_o sigure_n of_o yâ—_z english_a communion_n gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o gen._n 14._o maro_n 14_o gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o gen._n 14._o math._n 26_o galat._n 3_o gen._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gen._n 14._o clemens_n alexand_n stron_fw-la l._n 4._o christ_n â—…as_o faith_fw-mi melchisedech_n by_o turn_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o into_o his_o own_o body_n cypria_n ad_fw-la caecil_n li._n 2._o ep_n 3._o euthy_n in_o panoplia_fw-la christ_n have_v set_v his_o own_o true_a substence_n under_o those_o form_n of_o brend_a and_o wine_n which_o melchise_v dech_v use_v exod._n 12_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o pasch._n orat_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la pass_n domin_v se._n 7_o theod._n in_o 1._o co._n 11._o joan._n 1._o joan._n 12._o luc._n 22._o gregor_n paschal_n hom._n 22_o â—…_n mystery_n contain_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o see_v how_o yâ—_z word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n agree_v exo._n 16._o joan._n 6._o psal._n 77_o mala._n 2._o luc._n 22._o exo._n 16._o matt._n 26._o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n ge_o veth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o truth_n exo._n 16._o luc._n 22_o exo._n 16._o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n l._n 2_o the_o whole_a sub_fw-la stance_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d ry_o piece_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o mamna_n be_v not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 12_o ephe._n 4._o all_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n equal_o sap._n 16._o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a testa_n mean_v exo._n 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o matt_n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o chalice_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o philip._n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o job_n apply_v to_o christ._n job_n 31._o hieron_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la greg._n in_o job_n li._n 22_o cap._n 11._o matt._n 26._o chrys._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n luc._n 22._o matt._n 26._o love_n desire_v as_o great_a a_o join_n &_o union_n as_o may_v be_v have_v joan._n 6._o chrys._n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n &_o 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la psal._n 22._o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o what_o supper_n wisdom_n prepare_v cyp._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o table_n aug._n in_o joan_n tractatu_fw-la 50._o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v two_o table_n to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 21._o an_o other_o prophecy_n take_v 〈◊〉_d david_n only_o christiâ—…_n adore_v that_o they_o eat_v because_o they_o only_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n bread_n not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n table_n augu._n in_o